receive_v with_o much_o savour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o come_v with_o great_a power_n to_o italy_n where_o he_o destroy_v great_a city_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bestright_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v alexander_n doubt_v his_o part_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n prepare_v fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o uenis_fw-la the_o emperor_n require_v the_o venetian_o to_o send_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o wherefore_o fredericus_fw-la send_v thither_o his_o sonnâ—_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v with_o the_o venetian_o in_o battle_n and_o be_v overcome_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o far_a to_o redeem_v his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o entreat_v peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o uenis_fw-la at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v hide_v to_o knéel_n down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o say_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o concultabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la et_fw-la draconem_fw-la â—e_z anâ—iâ—â—red_a non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro._n the_o pope_n again_o et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o quarrel_a hold_v his_o peace_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v alexander_n for_o true_a pope_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o take_v from_o it_o thus_o he_o obtain_v his_o son_n alexander_n be_v pope_n â—1_n year_n he_o keep_v sundry_a counsel_n at_o â—urd_a and_o lateran_n whâ—re_o he_o confirm_v the_o proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o time_n spung_a up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n which_o be_v of_o one_o waldus_n a_o chief_a senator_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o aforesaid_a gratianus_n 1140._o master_n of_o decree_n and_o petrus_n lumbardus_n at_o this_o time_n do_v much_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n after_o who_o follow_v two_o as_o evil_a or_o worse_o franciscus_n and_o dominicus_n maintain_v as_o much_o blind_a hypocrisy_n iâ—_n please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n against_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sâ—me_v spark_n of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v howsoever_o their_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d they_o yet_o by_o the_o judicial_a â—â—aying_v their_o article_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n whâ—â—h_v we_o now_o defend_v yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n do_v gather_v thâ—m_n and_o wrest_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o wiclife_o and_o hâ—s_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n go_v a_o walk_a with_o the_o aforesaid_a waldus_n of_o who_o come_v the_o waldense_n be_v one_o one_o of_o they_o fâ—ll_v down_o sudden_o dead_a the_o sight_n whereof_o smoâ—e_o this_o waldus_n with_o a_o â—eepe_n and_o inward_a repentance_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o needy_a second_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o exhort_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a life_n by_o his_o alm_n and_o diligent_a teach_n more_o resort_v to_o he_o daily_o to_o who_o he_o give_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o resort_n about_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n when_o they_o see_v their_o excommunication_n despise_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o prosecute_v till_o they_o have_v drive_v the_o say_a waldus_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n out_o of_o the_o city_n here_o follow_v their_o article_n they_o hold_v 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n beside_o 2_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n other_o saint_n to_o be_v make_v in_o no_o wise_a mediator_n to_o be_v invocate_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v or_o without_o christ_n condemn_v beside_o these_o two_o neither_o three_o nor_o four_o place_n 5_o that_o all_o mass_n sunge_v for_o the_o dead_v be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 6_o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sing_v and_o superflueus_fw-la chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constraiâ—ied_a and_o prefix_a â—aste_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n variety_n of_o â—egres_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n nun_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n so_o many_o be_v diction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n pilgrimage_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v and_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o other_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o i_o â—â—â—m_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o they_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 11_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n to_o be_v â—he_v right_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v their_o principal_a article_n be_v exile_v they_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o after_o in_o bohemia_n eâ—eas_n silvius_n in_o the_o bohemian_a history_n write_v that_o these_o article_n they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n no_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o priest_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n no_o purgatory_n as_o before_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n only_o â—ound_v out_o for_o the_o luâ—â—ee_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o â—â—ater_n and_o palm_n a_o ridicle_n the_o religious_a of_o beg_v friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shoâ—lâ—_n not_o encroach_v riches_n but_o be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o no_o deadly_a sin_n to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o what_o respect_n soever_o of_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a uâ—â—tion_n none_o oâ—_n the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o toy_n baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v only_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n of_o holy_a oil_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v
six_o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v since_o peter_n none_o be_v true_a uicar_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o only_a which_o follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o make_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o succéede_v he_o he_o receive_v two_o thousand_o florin_n for_o poison_v gemen_n the_o turk_n brother_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v for_o help_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o choose_v he_o he_o command_v marcinellus_n one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n cut_v off_o for_o speak_v against_o his_o vice_n after_o sit_v with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rich_a senator_n of_o rome_n at_o dinner_n his_o man_n unaware_o bring_v a_o wrong_a bottle_n unto_o he_o he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o time_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o thunder_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o declare_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n pius_fw-la the_o three_o succéede_v pope_n after_o he_o julius_n the_o second_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o iniquity_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v be_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n by_o this_o julius_n partly_o with_o war_n partly_o with_o curse_n in_o seven_o year_n 200000._o christian_n be_v destroy_v he_o get_v many_o city_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n by_o bloodshed_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o war_n whereupon_o nine_o of_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o pâ—sa_n they_o allege_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a other_o crime_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o purpose_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v through_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n julius_n command_v under_o great_a pain_n that_o none_o obey_v they_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o thurin_n in_o which_o council_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v after_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o accurse_v the_o french_a king_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o warlike_a pope_n die_v the_o lamentable_a handle_n of_o richard_n hun_n who_o be_v privy_o murder_v in_o lolard_n tower_n in_o london_n hun_n have_v a_o child_n die_v in_o his_o house_n 1515_o the_o curate_z claim_v the_o bearing-shéet_a for_o a_o mortuary_n hun_n answer_v the_o infant_n have_v no_o property_n therein_o whereupon_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n he_o sue_v the_o curate_n in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o malice_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o lolard_n tower_n where_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a hang_v by_o the_o neck_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o silk_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v richard_n fitziames_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n his_o chancellor_n say_v â—e_n hang_v himself_o and_o the_o temporalty_n say_v he_o be_v murder_v the_o coronor_fw-la summon_v a_o jury_n and_o view_v the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n council_n and_o hear_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o bishop_n burn_v the_o dead_a carcase_n in_o smithfield_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v beeâ—e_o hear_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o after_o by_o the_o king_n council_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o lasâ—_n doctor_n horsey_n the_o chancellor_n and_o one_o charles_n the_o belringer_n of_o paul_n anâ—_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n summoner_n be_v indict_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o say_v charles_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n say_v that_o master_n chancellor_n devise_v and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o huns_n charge_n and_o that_o when_o richard_n hun_n be_v slay_v john_n bell-ringer_n bear_v up_o a_o wax_n candle_n and_o i_o go_v next_o to_o he_o and_o master_n chancellor_n come_v up_o last_o and_o hun_n be_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o master_n chancellor_n say_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o all_o we_o murder_v he_o and_o i_o put_v the_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o john_n bell-ringer_n and_o i_o do_v heave_v he_o up_o and_o master_n chancellor_n pull_v the_o girdle_n over_o the_o staple_n and_o so_o hun_n be_v hang_v the_o say_v charles_n tell_v julian_n little_a his_o maid_n he_o kill_v he_o by_o put_v a_o wire_n up_o into_o his_o nose_n before_o that_o time_n the_o chanceller_n command_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o huns_n neck_n a_o great_a collar_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n which_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o wear_v and_o long_o to_o endure_v and_o before_o huns_n death_n the_o chanceller_n come_v into_o the_o lolard_n tower_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o hun_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v the_o penitentiary_n of_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o hun_n and_o say_v a_o gospel_n and_o make_v for_o he_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n and_o give_v he_o which_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n do_v all_o he_o can_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o council_n to_o smother_v the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o jury_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o the_o say_v charles_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o durance_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o council_n shall_v favour_v this_o matter_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o money_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v the_o king_n attorney_n to_o confess_v on_o his_o arraignment_n he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a so_o he_o escape_v to_o excester_n and_o for_o shame_n never_o dare_v after_o come_v to_o london_n the_o history_n of_o doctor_n wesalianus_n this_o wesalia_n be_v complain_v upon_o to_o piorherus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n which_o be_v a_o order_n hold_v of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n the_o bishop_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o all_o his_o work_n and_o write_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v out_o what_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v his_o article_n and_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n frée-will_a to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_a more_o than_o another_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n long_a prayer_n pilgrimation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reprove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o upon_o which_o article_n this_o wesalia_n by_o a_o general_a assembly_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o bring_v require_v of_o the_o council_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o
will_v needs_o have_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n do_v harp_n admit_v your_o child_n die_v unchristn_v you_o be_v in_o a_o heavy_a case_n your_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v not_o christen_v he_o when_o you_o may_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n hawk_n the_o deliverance_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v it_o paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a woman_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n by_o the_o believe_a man_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a harp_n your_o great_a learned_a man_n at_o oxford_n in_o who_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n will_v be_v against_o you_o i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v believe_v they_o bonner_n recant_v recant_v for_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o can_v be_v save_v hawk_n i_o aâ—ked_v he_o whether_o christianity_n do_v stand_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o say_v partly_o it_o do_v i_o say_v s._n pet_n say_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o mass_n sirrah_n hawk_n it_o be_v detestable_a abominable_a and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o use_v bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consiteâ—r_n hawk_n it_o be_v abominable_a and_o detestable_a and_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n bonner_n to_o trust_v to_o any_o we_o bid_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o for_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o they_o as_o you_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o privit_a chamber_n hawk_n you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o they_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o bonner_n will_v you_o have_v no_o body_n pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o profit_v not_o for_o david_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n and_o ezechielâ—aith_o â—aith_z though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o exceed_v no_o further_o than_o themselves_o then_o he_o say_v to_o harpsfield_n you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o of_o any_o bless_a saint_n a_o old_a bishop_n that_o lose_v his_o live_n for_o â—arrying_v a_o wiâ—e_n come_v to_o bonner_n with_o a_o gift_n and_o he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o i_o have_v a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o haâ—e_v it_o christen_v i_o say_v i_o deâ—ie_v not_o baptism_n then_o he_o say_v angry_o thou_o â—oole_n thou_o cannâ—st_v not_o tell_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v 〈…〉_z not_o give_v to_o anger_n thou_o judge_v i_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o then_o say_v the_o old_a bishop_n alas_o yâ—ng_a man_n you_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ancient_n and_o do_v as_o your_o father_n have_v do_v bonner_n no_o no_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a water_n hawk_n i_o say_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o elizeus_fw-la throw_v salt_v into_o the_o water_n i_o say_v the_o water_n be_v corrupt_a and_o by_o this_o he_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o good_a so_o when_o our_o water_n be_v corrupt_a if_o you_o by_o put_v in_o salt_n can_v make_v they_o sweet_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a we_o will_v the_o better_o believe_v your_o ceremony_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n i_o ask_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o he_o say_v christ_n sed_fw-la five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o three_o fish_n hawk_n will_v you_o make_v that_o holy_a bread_n there_o christ_n deal_v fish_n with_o his_o holy_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v look_v how_o caption_n he_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o this_o miracle_n because_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o credit_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bonner_n you_o will_v believe_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n i_o say_v no_o for_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i_o they_o shall_v speak_v new_a tongue_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v poison_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o then_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o new_a tongue_n we_o speak_v hawk_n when_o i_o know_v not_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o filthâ—e_a talker_n but_o since_o i_o know_v god_n word_n i_o have_v give_v laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n then_o he_o say_v how_o cast_v you_o out_o devil_n i_o say_v whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v god_n word_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n then_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o ever_o i_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n i_o say_v yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v if_o thou_o continue_v this_o opinion_n you_o think_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o brotherhead_n of_o you_o but_o i_o will_v break_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o hawk_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o kill_v any_o for_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v paul_n do_v excommunicate_a i_o say_v there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o excommunicate_v and_o burn_v he_o say_v peter_n destroy_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o acts._n i_o say_v they_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o he_o say_v well_o you_o grant_v one_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o he_o require_v mercy_n so_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o next_o day_n fecknam_n talk_v with_o i_o feck_n be_v you_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v but_o in_o english_a and_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n i_o say_v i_o refuse_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v he_o say_v ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v you_o to_o paul_n breach_n hauk_n i_o have_v read_v that_o there_o go_v partlet_n and_o napkin_n from_o paul_n body_n be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v he_o say_v yes_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o ceremony_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wrought_v and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n feck_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n do_v not_o her_o disease_n depart_v by_o that_o ceremony_n i_o say_v there_o go_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v whether_o be_v it_o his_o virtue_n or_o his_o besture_n that_o heal_v the_o woman_n he_o say_v both_o i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n true_a for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a feck_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o then_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o say_v i_o think_v you_o will_v prove_v he_o so_o for_o every_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o king_n a_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o parable_n hawk_n no_o forsooth_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v i_o be_o like_a unto_o a_o door_n to_o a_o uine_n to_o a_o king_n to_o a_o way_n he_o say_v these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o i_o perceive_v you_o build_v upon_o latimer_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n i_o say_v they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n feck_n will_v thou_o trust_v to_o such_o dolt_n one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o
augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n rid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o common_a quietness_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n tend_v open_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n consent_v thereto_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o abhor_v superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n lat._n the_o mary_n bone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o by_o abolish_n it_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o â—blation_n and_o adoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o consecration_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o set_v a_o button_n by_o the_o mass_n only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o follow_v therein_o for_o if_o our_o english_a communion_n be_v a_o gainful_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o mass_n anto_n if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n you_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o peter_n ship_n augustine_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o he_o also_o say_v be_v thy_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ridley_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o church_n i_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charity_n and_o observe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v above_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n forth_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o there_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o one_o devour_v it_o all_o lat_fw-mi yea_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o papist_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n not_o all_o that_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n follow_v other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o many_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o massmonger_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o take_v much_o away_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n anto._n that_o church_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v invisible_a but_o christ_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v rid._n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o of_o our_o own_o blindness_n or_o of_o satan_n darkness_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o true_a church_n anto._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n mingle_v together_o goat_n &_o sheep_n corn_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o can_v err_v for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o shall_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n augustine_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o believe_v it_o this_o church_n allow_v the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v ridi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n outward_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o stand_v only_o of_o live_a stone_n christian_n in_o heart_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o three_o take_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yâ—t_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n this_o church_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a swing_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o universality_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o where_o be_v that_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o of_o helias_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n when_o constantius_n be_v emperor_n â—and_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lyberius_n lyra_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n latimer_n touch_v the_o vehement_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n melancton_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v some_o that_o light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o reject_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o there_o inward_a revelation_n this_o drove_n saint_n augustine_n into_o that_o vehemency_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o that_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v so_o anto_n general_n counsel_n represent_v the_o univerfall_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n without_o any_o of_o your_o dadly_a oblation_n doctor_n bridges_n you_o take_v well_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o bloody_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v than_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o enterprete_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o they_o the_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n meaning_n god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n daily_o than_o your_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n power_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n enter_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n at_o who_o burn_a one_o thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o word_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o pledge_v he_o at_o his_o burn_a one_o friar_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o george_n eagle_n these_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o unrighteous_a papist_n who_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n abate_v and_o cut_v short_a turn_v that_o wicked_a generation_n to_o abetter_v mind_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n john_n curd_o he_o be_v a_o shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o northampton_n castle_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 20._o for_o the_o which_o william_n bruâ—ter_v chancellor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborrow_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o a_o popish_a priest_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n rote_n vicar_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o northampton_n show_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v recant_v he_o be_v authorise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ._n cicelie_n ormes_n she_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n she_o be_v take_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n miller_n 1._o and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n for_o that_o she_o say_v she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o one_o master_n cobet_n of_o sprowson_n take_v she_o and_o send_v she_o to_o the_o chancellor_n he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o better_o it_o be_v worse_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n after_o she_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o master_n bridges_n the_o chancellor_n offer_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o church_n &_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v god_n will_v plague_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n unto_o she_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o east_n derrham_n and_o be_v daughter_n unto_o one_o thomas_n hawood_n tailor_n she_o be_v take_v a_o twelue-moonth_a before_o and_o recant_v but_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n she_o have_v get_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o y_z e_z chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n &_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v but_o before_o she_o exhibit_v her_o bill_n she_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v as_o before_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o tell_v the_o people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o i_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o then_o she_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v welcome_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ_n aftâ—â—_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o so_o yield_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o quiet_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n or_o as_o one_o feel_v no_o pain_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o mistress_n joyce_n lewis_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n lewis_n of_o mancetter_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n she_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n saunders_n in_o coventry_n than_o she_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o she_o know_v fear_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o when_o she_o know_v it_o be_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mass_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n &_o she_o refort_v to_o master_n john_n glover_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v unto_o she_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o other_o papistical_a invention_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o she_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o mass_n &_o be_v compel_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o church_n â—when_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v cast_v she_o turn_v she_o back_o towards_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v sâ—nt_v for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o sumner_n deliver_v the_o citation_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v he_o to_o take_v the_o citation_n away_o with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v the_o sumner_n eat_v the_o citation_n by_o set_v a_o dagger_n unto_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o but_o after_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n her_o husband_n desire_v my_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o submission_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n will_v submit_v herself_o likewise_o but_o she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o his_o law_n in_o refuse_v holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n give_v she_o a_o month_n respite_n bind_v her_o husband_n in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o month_n end_n when_o the_o month_n be_v almost_o expire_v her_o husband_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n glover_n and_o other_o not_o to_o carry_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o seek_v some_o way_n to_o save_v she_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v the_o band_n rather_o than_o to_o cast_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o sake_n but_o carry_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v she_o more_o stout_a than_o she_o be_v before_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o stink_a prison_n that_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v her_o company_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o say_a prison_n she_o be_v often_o examine_v and_o ever_o find_v stout_a at_o length_n she_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o holy_a church_n she_o answer_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o god_n word_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o tell_v my_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o continue_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n wherâ—_n the_o writ_n come_v to_o burn_v she_o she_o say_v
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
proposition_n be_v i_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n like_o the_o malignant_a church_n nor_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o horrible_o sin_v in_o perjury_n and_o deny_v his_o master_n answer_n it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v more_o steadfast_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v offend_v there_o be_v two_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o perdition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretiek_n be_v through_o there_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n 3_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v answer_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshape_a faith_n and_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o grace_v 5_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o election_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o sensible_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o say_v predestination_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sensible_a sign_n for_o judas_n though_o christ_n elect_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o temporal_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheeps-skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n of_o the_o psalm_n 26._o and_o the_o 5._o ephes._n and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n saying_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 7_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v this_o i_o confess_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o expound_v 1._o john_n 2._o they_o come_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o time_n many_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n john_n 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n sai_z what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n be_v his_o sheep_n judas_n hear_v he_o but_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheepskin_n he_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n 8_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o there_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a which_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v 9_o peter_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o peter_n receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n humility_n steadfastness_n and_o blessedness_n when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n receive_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n 10_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a uicar_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o peter_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n eâ—genius_n thou_o delight_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v what_o fruit_n do_v the_o flooke_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o thou_o seem_v to_o succeed_v constantine_n and_o not_o peter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n if_o thy_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o peter_n or_o give_v to_o avarice_n than_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sell_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o read_v the_o same_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o 11_o priest_n that_o use_v simony_n and_o live_v desolute_o have_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n neither_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o worship_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v order_n and_o get_v riches_n by_o simony_n make_v market_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n live_v voluptuous_o desolute_o a_o filthy_a villainous_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o pollute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n they_o deny_v he_o indeed_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o as_o unbeléeving_a bastard_n hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o malachy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n say_v unto_o you_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o despise_v my_o name_n 12_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v count_v the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o other_o bishop_n then_o a_o cardinal_n say_v in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o say_v it_o take_v his_o dignity_n rather_o from_o the_o council_n 13_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hope_v
tyrant_n &_o thief_n and_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_v their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o last_o be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n be_v just_o occupy_v in_o their_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o husbandry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o beléever_n so_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v one_o time_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n learn_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v felicity_n everlasting_a final_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o to_o his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o prelate_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o these_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o holy_a scripture_n desire_v my_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o my_o confession_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agree_v to_o the_o verity_n then_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o obey_v thereunto_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n than_o he_o desire_v that_o 100_o knight_n &_o esquire_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v with_o anâ—_n man_n live_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o k._n &_o council_n except_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v his_o appeal_n ready_o write_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o tarry_v in_o hold_n until_o the_o pope_n allow_v his_o appeal_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v what_o penance_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o he_o cause_v the_o foresay_a confession_n to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o at_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v give_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o london_n say_v moreover_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n with_o true_a contrition_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o else_o can_v we_o have_v no_o salvation_n image_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christian_a belief_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v calendar_n to_o layman_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o worship_v they_o hopâ—th_v in_o help_n of_o they_o or_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n either_o towards_o bliss_n or_o pain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n use_v nowadays_o to_o canterbury_n walsingham_n compostell_n and_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n herein_o but_o you_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n to_o answer_v other_o matter_n whether_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o our_o law_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o what_o question_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v decree_v or_o what_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o article_n and_o bid_v he_o advise_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o monday_n the_o latter_a examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n archb._n you_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o last_o time_n you_o be_v before_o i_o i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v cobh._n i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n maledicam_fw-la benidictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o sarigue_v myself_o before_o you_o all_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o my_o lord_n in_o pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n i_o have_v hurt_v many_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n they_o never_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n they_o most_o cruel_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o archb._n then_o he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o christian_a belief_n cobham_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v archb._n he_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o bill_n he_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o how_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cobham_n with_o the_o bill_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n cobh._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v a_o doctor_n
the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v upon_o his_o sermon_n be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n this_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o william_n tindall_n this_o year_n the_o good_a lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n pursue_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o marsh_n where_o with_o his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o bog_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o â—rowned_v his_o body_n afterward_o find_v be_v royal_o bury_v in_o uienna_n george_n carpenter_n of_o emering_n be_v burn_v in_o monuchen_n of_o bavaria_n 1527_o for_o maintain_v of_o these_o four_o article_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o priest_n hang_v upon_o the_o altar_n four_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n then_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o judgement_n neither_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o be_v pardon_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v be_v buy_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o riches_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v willing_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n one_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o answer_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a esteem_n baptism_n be_v christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v my_o saviour_n in_o he_o i_o will_v believe_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o err_v true_o i_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v god_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o err_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o choose_v some_o christian_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o but_o take_v council_n off_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o then_o one_o say_v our_o father_n he_o answer_v true_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o other_o this_o day_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o other_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n he_o answer_v my_o god_n how_o little_a be_v thy_o name_n hallow_v in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n o_o father_n i_o be_o now_o here_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o not_o i_o then_o the_o other_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o only_a live_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v my_o food_n the_o other_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v i_o forgive_v all_o man_n friend_n &_o adversary_n the_o other_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o answer_v o_o my_o lord_n without_o doubt_n then_o shall_v thou_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hope_n only_o on_o thou_o than_o one_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o necessary_a after_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o or_o say_v mass_n for_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o body_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n &_o patience_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o my_o soul_n be_v from_o my_o body_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a to_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o jesus_n i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a constancy_n of_o a_o man_n his_o countenance_n never_o change_v colour_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v my_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o still_o wried_a jesus_n jesus_n and_o so_o joyful_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n leonard_n keyser_n of_o bavaria_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o gospel_n hâ—_n be_v a_o student_n 〈◊〉_d wittenberg_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o brothren_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v see_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n his_o article_n be_v first_o that_o faith_n justify_v second_o that_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n that_o confession_n satisfaction_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n purgatory_n difference_n of_o day_n for_o affirm_v only_o two_o sacrifice_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o maintain_v three_o kind_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o second_o of_o charity_n which_o serve_v when_o any_o one_o do_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o again_o mat._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o be_v round_v and_o shave_v &_o clothe_v in_o a_o short_a gown_n a_o round_a cap_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n all_o cut_v and_o jagged_a and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o burn_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesu_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_v and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesu_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n in_o this_o year_n the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o berne_n which_o be_v most_o of_o power_n among_o the_o swisser_n assign_v a_o disputation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o constans_n basil_n sedâ—ne_n and_o lozanna_n warn_v they_o to_o come_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o lose_v their_o possession_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o authority_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o chide_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v ten_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o as_o follow_v 1_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n proceed_v of_o god_n word_n persever_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v no_o other_o man_n voice_n 2_o the_o same_o church_n make_v law_n without_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o man_n tradition_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v there_o be_v â—ny_v other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o mean_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o deny_v christ._n 4_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_v &_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o contumely_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 6_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 7_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o life_n wherein_o soul_n shall_v bâ—_n purge_v wherefore_o prayer_n ceremony_n yearly_a dirge_n and_o obit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o dead_a
to_o scotland_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o country_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o after_o dispute_v constantty_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o band_n he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o only_a advocate_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n acknowledge_v free_a â—ustification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n burn_v the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o leave_v the_o verity_n oâ—_n of_o god_n fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o william_n tindal_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o moor_n make_v mention_n of_o thomas_n hitten_n a_o preacher_n at_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n keep_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o diverse_a torment_n yet_o he_o continue_v constant_a and_o at_o the_o lasâ—_n they_o burn_v he_o at_o maidestone_n for_o the_o constant_a testimony_n oâ—_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thomas_n bilâ—ey_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a constancy_n cambridge_n take_v root_n in_o he_o after_o long_a barrenness_n do_v begin_v to_o flourish_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o gospel_n among_o who_o be_v thomas_n arthur_n and_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n who_o be_v crosse-kéepe_a of_o cambridge_n bring_v it_o on_o procession_n day_n at_o last_o he_o forsake_v the_o university_n and_o go_v to_o diverse_a place_n preach_v associate_v with_o arthur_n the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v then_o great_a but_o his_o pride_n â—reater_a which_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n bilney_n with_o other_o marvel_v at_o the_o incredible_a insolency_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o this_o dignity_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v any_o power_n of_o king_n but_o only_o fear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v lest_o it_o shall_v detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o say_a bilney_n and_o arthur_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o â—_o number_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o charterhouse_n of_o westminster_n then_o the_o cardinal_n require_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o once_o make_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n opinion_n but_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o oath_n but_o not_o lawful_o after_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o make_v true_a answer_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v his_o examination_n 1_o it_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v though_o preacher_n be_v restrain_v now_o adays_o yet_o he_o have_v warranty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o authority_n every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o confess_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v when_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o against_o wall_n in_o london_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o piss_v there_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n do_v reverence_v they_o but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o necessity_n man_n piss_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o law_n in_o the_o church_n than_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o after_o ward_n they_o make_v many_o law_n whereof_o some_o be_v pecuniall_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o they_o they_o do_v observe_v those_o that_o be_v not_o pecuniall_a they_o call_v palea_fw-la and_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o confess_v he_o speak_v 3_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o more_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o do_v now_o therefore_o good_a people_n think_v not_o much_o if_o these_o tyrant_n put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v 5_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n so_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o murmur_v against_o priesthood_n they_o murmur_v against_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o worship_n image_n 6_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o cambridge_n that_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n or_o any_o other_o know_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v let_v from_o preach_v by_o no_o man_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v accurse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v their_o curse_n shall_v return_v to_o themselves_o all_o these_o he_o confess_v master_n luther_n do_v recant_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o master_n bilney_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v detestable_a whether_o general_a counsel_n and_o constitution_n where_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n even_o for_o conscience_n whether_o the_o pope_n key_n be_v noâ—_n profitable_a or_o against_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o catholikâ—_n church_n may_v err_v or_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o point_a out_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n know_v to_o god_n whether_o image_n of_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o true_a christianâ—_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o judgement_n give_v upon_o the_o soul_n depart_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o lady_n remain_v not_o always_o a_o uirgine_n whether_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n may_v without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v break_v by_o any_o private_a man_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o bishop_n and_o king_n as_o unto_o parent_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v godly_a in_o pray_v to_o saint_n whether_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v priest_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n and_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whether_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o uirgine_n whether_o bead_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o no_o whether_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o no_o whether_o organ_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o song_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vow_n of_o private_a man_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whether_o moral_a philosophy_n help_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v to_o be_v â—eiected_v whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o gracâ—_n of_o christ_n whether_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n come_v of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o will_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o preacher_n shall_v exhort_v man_n to_o pilgrimage_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v they_o all_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v counsel_n and_o constitution_n and_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o timâ—_n marnailed_a that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o constitution_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o observe_v one_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a know_v only_o to_o god_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o or_o another_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o â—e_v be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o general_a council_n congregat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v here_o the_o catholic_a church_n denominate_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n and_o he_o affirm_v
touch_v purgatory_n he_o never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n appliable_a thereto_o then_o he_o say_v to_o master_n john_n lander_n his_o accuser_n if_o you_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o place_n show_v it_o before_o this_o auditory_a but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o 11_o touch_v the_o vow_v of_o the_o religious_a he_o say_v some_o be_v geld_v by_o nature_n and_o some_o be_v geld_v of_o man_n and_o some_o be_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v bless_v but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n neither_o have_v overcome_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o vow_v chastity_n you_o have_v experience_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o whereat_o they_o be_v angry_a think_v better_a to_o have_v ten_o concubine_n then_o one_o wife_n 12_o touch_v general_a counsel_n he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v they_o no_o further_o theâ—_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o one_o john_n graysend_n bad_a john_n lander_n haste_n to_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o to_o â—arry_v for_o his_o answer_n for_o we_o may_v not_o abide_v they_o quoth_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n may_v abide_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n then_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n definitive_a against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n two_o friar_n say_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mediatrix_fw-la for_o you_o to_o her_o son_n to_o who_o he_o say_v tempt_v i_o not_o my_o brethren_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n o_o thou_o father_n of_o heaven_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o thou_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o then_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o christian_a brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o torment_v you_o see_v prepare_v for_o i_o but_o love_v the_o word_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v your_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o teach_v they_o for_o no_o persecution_n for_o my_o doctrine_n be_v no_o wife_n fable_n after_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n i_o have_v get_v great_a thanks_n but_o i_o suffer_v this_o for_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o do_v it_o glad_o consider_v my_o visage_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o change_v my_o colour_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o grim_a fire_n and_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o to_o do_v if_o any_o persecution_n come_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n some_o have_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o know_v sure_o my_o soul_n shall_v sup_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n this_o night_n within_o this_o six_o hour_n i_o beseech_v you_o exhort_v your_o prelate_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v from_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v hasty_o come_v upon_o they_o then_o the_o hangman_n ask_v he_o foregivenesse_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n do_v thy_o office_n i_o forgive_v thou_o than_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o neck_n and_o burn_v the_o people_n piteous_o mourn_v for_o his_o great_a torment_n within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n george_n wisehard_n david_n beaton_n the_o bloody_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n â—laine_v by_o one_o lech_n and_o other_o gentleman_n who_o sudden_o break_v into_o his_o castle_n upon_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n cry_v out_o alas_o slay_v i_o not_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o like_o a_o butcher_n he_o live_v and_o eye_v and_o he_o lie_v seven_o month_n unbury_v and_o at_o last_o like_o a_o carrion_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n adam_z wallace_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o john_n hamelton_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n and_o cardinal_n not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o cruelty_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o condemn_v adam_n wallace_n and_o one_o feane_v for_o these_o article_n follow_v 1_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o consecration_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_a idolatry_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v but_o bread_n sow_v of_o corn_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bake_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o god_n judge_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v unto_o death_n and_o if_o you_o condemn_v i_o for_o hold_v god_n word_n my_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n than_o they_o give_v forth_o sentence_n against_o he_o the_o night_n after_o he_o spend_v in_o sing_v and_o laud_v god_n have_v learn_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n without_o book_n be_v beside_o the_o fire_n he_o lift_v by_o his_o eye_n three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n then_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o speak_v so_o the_o â—ire_n be_v light_v and_o he_o depart_v to_o god_n constant_o a_o schism_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o paternoster_n one_o richard_n martial_n preach_v at_o s._n andrew_n that_o the_o paternoster_n shall_v be_v say_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n the_o friar_n have_v great_a indignation_n that_o their_o old_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v repugn_v and_o stir_v up_o toittis_n a_o grayfryer_n to_o preach_v against_o it_o who_o preach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n bâ—cause_fw-mi every_o petition_n therein_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o we_o call_v a_o old_a man_n father_n much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v saint_n our_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v make_v their_o name_n holy_a and_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o by_o possession_n we_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o their_o will_n be_v god_n will_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o he_o confess_v saint_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o he_o gloss_a the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n napkin_n and_o peter_n shadow_n do_v miracle_n and_o eliseus_n cloak_n divide_v the_o water_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o scotland_n some_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o whereupon_o rise_v this_o proverb_n to_o who_o say_v you_o your_o paternoster_n and_o the_o people_n call_v the_o friar_n friar_n paternoster_n so_o that_o for_o very_a shame_n he_o leave_v the_o town_n at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n about_o it_o at_o the_o university_n the_o popish_a doctor_n affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n formaliter_fw-la and_o to_o saint_n materialiter_fw-la other_o vltime_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ultime_fw-la other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n principaliter_fw-la and_o to_o saint_n minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o god_n primary_o and_o to_o saint_n secundary_o other_o to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v capiendo_fw-la strictè_fw-la and_o to_o god_n capiendo_fw-la largè_fw-fr by_o which_o subtle_a sophistry_n the_o people_n be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o before_o the_o doctor_n say_v because_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o paternoster_n never_o come_v into_o brittaâ—ne_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
the_o book_n of_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la wherein_o christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v the_o speaker_n which_o sermon_n be_v learned_o confute_v in_o write_v by_o master_n coverdall_n about_o this_o time_n a_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n on_o the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o desire_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v betray_v christ_n but_o not_o as_o judas_n as_o peter_n and_o make_v a_o long_a sermon_n against_o the_o mass_n in_o february_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o four_o before_o the_o come_n of_o king_n philip_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n there_o be_v see_v two_o sun_n both_o shine_a at_o once_o and_o that_o time_n be_v also_o see_v a_o rainbow_n turn_v contrary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a about_o this_o time_n at_o saint_n pancrase_n in_o cheap_a the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o pix_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o priest_n rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v very_o devout_o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o find_v his_o word_n true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o indeed_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o who_o they_o think_v like_a to_o do_v it_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o one_o marsh_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v put_v from_o that_o parsonage_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n they_o burden_v he_o to_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n since_o they_o be_v divorce_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o live_n and_o his_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v commit_v several_a counter_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o cat_n hang_v upon_o a_o gallows_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a apparel_v like_o a_o priest_n ready_a to_o say_v mass_n with_o a_o shave_a crown_n her_o two_o forefoot_n be_v tie_v over_o her_o head_n with_o a_o round_a paper_n like_o a_o wafer_n cake_n put_v between_o they_o where_o on_o rise_v great_a evil_n will_v against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o party_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o cat_n shall_v have_v twenty_o noble_n which_o after_o be_v increase_v to_o twenty_o mark_n but_o none_o will_v â—arâ—e_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o straight_a execution_n of_o wyat_n soldier_n whereupon_o there_o be_v twenty_o gibbet_n and_o gallow_n set_v up_o in_o and_o about_o the_o street_n of_o london_n which_o there_o remain_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o from_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n philip_n be_v take_v down_o one_o master_n walter_n mantell_n one_o of_o they_o which_o rise_v with_o wyatt_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o he_o doctor_n bourne_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o answer_v bourne_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o antichristian_a popish_a church_n and_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o mass_n not_o fit_a both_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n institution_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_a collect_v therein_o be_v blasphemous_a then_o say_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o vainglory_n touch_v you_o then_o i_o find_v fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n yes_o say_v he_o one_o priest_n say_v mass_n here_o and_o another_o there_o and_o the_o three_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v a_o communion_n then_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v die_v undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n and_o from_o his_o subtlety_n at_o his_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o gallow_n the_o rope_n break_v than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o reâ—ant_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n pardon_n but_o master_n mantell_n like_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n refuse_v their_o serpentine_a council_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v for_o dishonour_v of_o god_n master_n bradford_n master_n sanders_n and_o diverse_a other_o good_a preacher_n hear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n send_v a_o declaration_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o effect_n as_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v otherwise_o then_o by_o writing_n except_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n highness_n &_o her_o council_n and_o before_o the_o parliament_n house_n because_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o already_o they_o have_v determine_v whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o seek_v not_o the_o derity_n but_o our_o destruction_n and_o their_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v call_v we_o to_o show_v our_o conscience_n before_o their_o law_n be_v so_o make_v and_o again_o the_o censor_n and_o judge_n be_v manifest_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o who_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o because_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n eight_o or_o nine_o month_n where_o we_o have_v have_v no_o book_n paper_n nor_o ink_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v stop_v of_o our_o argument_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o because_o the_o notary_n that_o shall_v write_v our_o argument_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o favour_v the_o truth_n therefore_o must_v write_v to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o oxford_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n be_v see_v there_o to_o write_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o write_n take_v from_o he_o if_o they_o will_v write_v we_o will_v answer_v by_o writing_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n this_o our_o faith_n &_o every_o piece_n thereof_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o life_n first_o we_o confess_v &_o beléâ—ue_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a to_o be_v truth_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v according_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n according_a to_o the_o say_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o créede_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o of_o toletum_n before_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o year_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o of_o damasus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o we_o believe_v that_o justification_n come_v only_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v have_v of_o none_o of_o discretion_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o lighten_v the_o mind_n so_o it_o supple_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o disallow_v papistical_a doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o we_o disallow_v invocation_n to_o
make_v a_o excellent_a devil_n this_o the_o parish_n take_v well_o a_o worth_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o money_n on_o new-year_n day_n at_o night_n be_v a_o great_a stir_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o english_a man_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o two_o whore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o westminster_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o spaniard_n whilst_o some_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o they_o other_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o cloister_n with_o dag_n in_o harness_n they_o discharge_v their_o dag_n at_o the_o dean_n man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o they_o at_o length_n almost_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o spanish_a friar_n which_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ring_v alarm_n so_o that_o many_o be_v afraid_a at_o be_v public_o noise_v that_o queen_n mary_n be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v diverse_a prayer_n make_v in_o every_o church_n and_o procession_n for_o her_o deliverance_n with_o a_o man_n child_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a comely_a and_o wise_a and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o child_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o realm_n until_o it_o come_v of_o full_a age_n â—â—uers_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o with_o child_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nigh_o and_o midwife_n rocker_n and_o nurse_n with_o tradle_v and_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n and_o a_o rumour_n be_v blow_v in_o london_n of_o the_o prosperous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v bonfire_n and_o procession_n make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o antwerp_n gun_n be_v shoot_v off_o in_o english_a ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o hundred_o pistol_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o parson_n of_o s._n ann_n within_o aidersgate_n and_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o describe_v how_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o child_n be_v at_o length_n the_o people_n be_v certify_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o child_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o prison_n be_v call_v before_o gardnor_n at_o his_o house_n in_o s._n mary-oueries_n after_o communication_n they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v convert_v and_o enjoy_v the_o queen_n pardon_n or_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o answer_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v then_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o straight_a prison_n than_o before_o with_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o james_n george_n the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o be_v four_o score_n and_o ten_o cross_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o have_v every_o one_o cope_n on_o sing_v lusty_o there_o follow_v eight_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bonner_n carry_v the_o pix_n under_o a_o canopy_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o all_o the_o livery_n of_o every_o occupation_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o paul_n church_n the_o same_o day_n and_o after_o return_v to_o westminster_n at_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n all_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v set_v of_o late_a at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n kneel_v before_o the_o king_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o their_o service_n after_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v command_v bonfire_n to_o be_v make_v at_o night_n the_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o bloody_a murder_a of_o god_n saint_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o four_o of_o february_n suffer_v m._n john_n rogers_n 1555._o his_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n lord_n chan._n will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o unite_v and_o knit_v thyself_o with_o we_o as_o all_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v do_v rog._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v descent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n l._n chan._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n rog._n i_o know_v none_o other_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n l._n chan._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n why_o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rog._n i_o never_o grant_v he_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o give_v of_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n chan._n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n but_o he_o say_v make_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n rog._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o yourselves_o do_v think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o twenty_o year_n you_o have_v preach_v and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n l._n chan._n tush_o that_o parliament_n constrain_v man_n by_o cruelty_n to_o abolish_v the_o primasie_n of_o the_o pope_n rog._n then_o you_o do_v wrong_a by_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n if_o that_o cruelty_n do_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o have_v your_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n l._n chan._n they_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n whereas_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v uniformal_o receive_v rog._n it_o go_v not_o by_o the_o more_o or_o lesser_a part_n which_o condescend_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a true_a and_o godly_a part_n then_o he_o interrupt_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o answer_v he_o for_o we_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v with_o then_o with_o you_o for_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n more_o then_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a realm_n i_o say_v i_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n then_o i_o undertake_v if_o i_o may_v have_v pen_n and_o ink_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n if_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o heretic_n l._n chan._n doâ—â—_n thou_o not_o say_v in_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rog._n i_o find_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a teach_v church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v so_o many_o doctrine_n against_o god_n word_n can_v that_o church_n that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v wherein_o the_o pope_n teach_v against_o the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n l._n chan._n thou_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a expositor_n for_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n rog._n the_o scripture_n be_v alive_a all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o then_o he_o bid_v away_o with_o i_o to_o prison_n then_o i_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o have_v kneel_v all_o the_o while_n then_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n say_v i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o gear_n i_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n yes_o when_o they_o touch_v i_o with_o marriage_n be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v ever_o allow_v marriage_n to_o priest_n his_o second_o examination_n l._n chan._n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o return_v
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 5_o this_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgive_v 6_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n 7_o we_o believe_v this_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o david_n teach_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o at_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o likewise_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o 10_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v because_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o this_o supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v where_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrefy_v they_o that_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_n thereof_o and_o not_o we_o 12_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o scripture_n have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n receive_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o jaw_n but_o his_o heart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o remain_v christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o and_o christ_n say_v except_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o saint_n peter_n say_v heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o at_o bethania_n when_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man._n when_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o persuasion_n the_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o they_o in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n mother_n and_o other_o my_o kindred_n do_v beleeuâ—_n you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceiuâ—d_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o â—rrour_n to_o who_o he_o say_v will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n then_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o consolation_n fourteen_o day_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o essex_n and_o thomas_n higb_v burn_v at_o hornden_n on_o thâ—_n hill_n and_o thomas_n causon_n at_o rayly_n where_o they_o die_v most_o constant_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n hunter_v the_o say_a hunter_n be_v at_o all_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thomas_n tomkins_n and_o have_v the_o same_o article_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n object_v as_o the_o say_a thomas_n tomkins_n have_v and_o they_o make_v both_o the_o same_o answer_n save_v that_o boner_n use_v these_o word_n only_o to_o hunter_n will_v you_o abjure_v and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n &_o belief_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o otherwise_o believe_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v â—or_a if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o my_o body_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o carry_v to_o burnt-wood_n where_o he_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n bear_v of_o good_a parent_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o godliness_n but_o confirm_v
testament_n desperate_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o shallow_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o john_n awcocke_n this_o year_n the_o second_o of_o april_n one_o john_n awcocke_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o they_o deâ—ied_v they_o christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a church_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o this_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n die_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o who_o deed_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o horrible_a to_o good_a ear_n johannes_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v deane_n of_o this_o pope_n chamber_n archbishop_n of_o beneventanus_n and_o chief_a legate_n to_o the_o venetian_o who_o well_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a sea_n do_v not_o only_o play_v the_o filthy_a sodomite_n himself_o but_o in_o italian_a metre_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beastly_a iniquity_n and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n by_o one_o troyanus_n naws_n and_o the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o beastliness_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n delight_v great_o in_o pork_n flesh_n and_o peacock_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n his_o steward_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v no_o pork_n flesh_n before_o he_o miss_v it_o where_o say_v he_o be_v my_o pork_n the_o steward_n answer_v his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v any_o pork_n to_o be_v serve_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n another_o time_n he_o command_v a_o peacock_n at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v keep_v cold_a for_o his_o supper_n when_o supper_n come_v among_o hot_a peacock_n he_o see_v not_o his_o cold_a peacock_n the_o pope_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v horrible_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v move_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o one_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v his_o uicar_n he_o angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v he_o under_o who_o popery_n be_v restore_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o here_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o dirgs_n hearse_n and_o funeral_n command_v to_o be_v have_v and_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n at_o his_o death_n a_o woman_n see_v a_o hearse_n and_o other_o preparation_n in_o saint_n magnus_n church_n at_o the_o bridge_n foot_n in_o london_n ask_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v tell_v she_o it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o she_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o nay_o quoth_v she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o he_o need_v not_o my_o prayer_n see_v he_o can_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v clean_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o cage_n at_o london_n bridge_n and_o bid_v to_o cool_v herself_o there_o george_z marsh_n this_o marsh_n be_v a_o earnest_a letter_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o defacement_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n 1555._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o deane_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o lancasâ—ire_n and_o he_o most_o faithful_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o straight_a prison_n within_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n house_n four_o month_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o porter_n be_v charge_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v their_o name_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n short_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o his_o hall_n alone_o and_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o afterwards_o diverse_a be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o haâ—d_a thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v george_n answer_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v and_o believe_v in_o but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o worship_v and_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n â—â—ates_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o on_o the_o romish_a law_n and_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n or_o romish_a decree_n neither_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o time_n or_o place_n ordinary_a succession_n general_a counsel_n or_o tradition_n of_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d flock_n disperse_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o fatherless_a child_n assist_v succour_v and_o defend_v only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o supreme_a head_n from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a by_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o by_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o chester_n where_o the_o bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v set_v after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n for_o a_o true_a answer_v the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o article_n he_o answer_v that_o â—e_v neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemons_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o â—â—uely_o as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o next_o appearance_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v he_o witness_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o be_v by_o law_n most_o godly_a establish_v and_o public_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o come_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n some_o folk_n proffer_v he_o moâ—ey_n and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o little_a purse_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o their_o go_v to_o execution_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v trental_n of_o mass_n for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o marsh_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o money_n and_o have_v they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o poor_a people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o â—â—re_v his_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o
and_o fear_v and_o beware_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o this_o abominable_a papistry_n against_o the_o which_o i_o shalll_v anoâ—e_v by_o god_n grace_n give_v my_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o relent_v but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o i_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v so_o my_o lord_n rich_a beware_v beware_v for_o you_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n herein_o and_o without_o you_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n thomas_n osmond_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n john_n ardley_n and_o john_n simpson_n these_o be_v send_v out_o of_o essex_n unto_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v the_o same_o article_n minister_v unto_o they_o and_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o substance_n that_o thomas_n wat_n next_z aforesaid_a make_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v from_o their_o constancy_n be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o they_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o several_a place_n in_o essex_n chamberlain_z at_o colchester_n thomas_n osmond_n at_o maningtree_n william_n brainford_n at_o harwidge_n john_n ardley_n tell_v boner_n my_o lord_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v deceive_v at_o length_n bear_v as_o good_a a_o face_n as_o you_o can_v you_o will_v kill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v kill_v many_o and_o oâ—_n gee_o about_o to_o kill_v more_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o in_o at_o â—he_n examination_n of_o simpson_n and_o ardley_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n round_n about_o the_o consistory_n the_o bishop_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o bold_a answer_n cry_v aloud_o have_v he_o away_o have_v he_o away_o whâ—n_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n think_v the_o prisoner_n have_v their_o judgement_n they_o sever_v themselves_o to_o make_v way_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n be_v amaze_v the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o tumulâ—_n for_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n run_v away_o to_o the_o door_n that_o go_v into_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a foot_v than_o the_o bishop_n recover_v the_o door_n first_o and_o throng_v hasty_o to_o get_v in_o keep_v the_o bishop_n out_o and_o cry_v save_v my_o lord_n save_v my_o lord_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o stander_n by_o good_a matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o whereby_o thâ—se_a be_v a_o little_a while_n stop_v of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fire_n john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n and_o john_n ardley_n at_o rayby_n john_n bradford_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lanâ—aster_n 1555._o on_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n master_n bourne_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o beastly_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v boner_n be_v present_a the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o dagger_n be_v hurl_v at_o he_o and_o be_v put_v from_o end_v his_o sermon_n he_o entreat_v bradford_n be_v with_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o appease_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v bradford_n bradford_n god_n save_v thou_o bradford_n and_o after_o they_o hear_v his_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o rage_n bourne_n think_v himself_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v safe_o house_v though_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mayor_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v bradford_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o â—radford_n go_v at_o his_o back_o shadow_a he_o with_o his_o gown_n among_o who_o one_o gentleman_n say_v ah_o bradford_n bradford_n thou_o save_v he_o that_o will_v help_v to_o burn_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o his_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v run_v he_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n within_z three_z dare_v after_o bradford_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o the_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n and_o after_o his_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o two_o prison_n he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n continual_o almost_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v with_o bishop_n farrax_n as_o aforesaid_a before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o aforesaid_a sedition_n at_o paul_n and_o boner_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o bradford_n have_v show_v his_o innocency_n and_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o boner_n see_v and_o say_v yet_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o can_v be_v believe_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v licence_v you_o to_o do_v to_o i_o chan._n to_o leave_v this_o matter_n will_v thou_o return_v again_o and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o well_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o thou_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v bradford_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o clog_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n and_o i_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n thereon_o therefore_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n in_o his_o true_a favour_n be_v true_a life_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o time_n call_v before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o divinity_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n for_o deny_v whereof_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v condemn_v after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o argue_v this_o point_n and_o after_o they_o two_o spanish_a friar_n and_o diverse_a other_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o follow_v reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n 1_o tertullian_n say_v that_o which_o be_v former_a be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o define_v until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o under_o innocent_a 3._o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v all_o teach_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_n over_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
principle_n part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v christ_n institution_n cousin_n we_o forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o as_o many_o as_o list_v may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o we_o at_o mass_n if_o they_o require_v it_o phil._n nay_o you_o will_v minister_v but_o one_o kind_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n institution_n &_o you_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o and_o by_o preach_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o you_o do_v not_o mass-priest_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o all_o do_v receive_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptize_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n baptise_v all_o nation_n phil._n baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o exclude_v none_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n not_o meaning_n all_o at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o christ_n alone_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v philip_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n commend_v to_o we_o to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o do_v not_o communicate_v break_v god_n commandment_n &_o he_o be_v no_o just_a minister_n that_o do_v not_o distibute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a where_o god_n word_n be_v transgress_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n harp_n will_v you_o have_v it_o no_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n phil._n god_n word_n teach_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v the_o oblation_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o none_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o your_o mass_n where_o none_o eat_v thereof_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n and_o a_o vain_a stand_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v harp_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n phil._n why_o then_o christ_n body_n receive_v daily_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o many_o 1000_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o his_o body_n be_v become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o do_v harp_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n phil._n this_o be_v another_o song_n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a you_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o your_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n you_o imagine_v a_o new_a shift_n and_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v evacuate_v contrary_a to_o that_o your_o church_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o be_v to_o deface_v the_o sincere_a truth_n harp_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v phil._n but_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o god_n honour_n to_o include_v he_o bodily_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o necessity_n tie_v he_o thereto_o and_o for_o to_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o see_v before_o your_o face_n do_v putrify_v after_o a_o time_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o give_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n many_o time_n after_o consecration_n you_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o place_n in_o their_o stéed_n hear_v you_o gaze_v you_o knock_v you_o worship_v you_o offer_v you_o sacrifice_v you_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o examination_n and_o argument_n he_o do_v often_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n tyrannous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n your_o own_o doctor_n and_o evidence_n you_o bring_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o sâ—â—ing_v i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hypocrisy_n with_o you_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o you_o hypocrite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v be_v bring_v to_o newgate_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n come_v in_o ah_o say_a alexander_n have_v thou_o not_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o master_n philpot_n say_v i_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v god_n appointment_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o have_v your_o gentle_a favour_n for_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n well_o say_v alexander_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v i_o will_v show_v you_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o canâ—_n nay_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n then_o hâ—s_v command_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o as_o many_o iron_n put_v upon_o his_o leg_n as_o he_o may_v bear_v then_o the_o clerk_n tell_v alexander_n that_o master_n philpot_n have_v give_v his_o man_n money_n alexander_n say_v to_o his_o man_n what_o money_n have_v he_o give_v youâ—_n and_o he_o search_v he_o and_o take_v money_n from_o he_o then_o say_v master_n philpot_n good_a m._n alexander_n be_v so_o much_o my_o friend_n that_o these_o iron_n may_v be_v take_v off_o he_o say_v give_v i_o my_o fee_n and_o i_o will_v take_v they_o off_o if_o not_o thou_o shall_v wear_v they_o still_o then_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o fee_n he_o say_v four_o pound_n ah_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o if_o you_o will_v take_v twenty_o shilling_n i_o will_v send_v my_o man_n for_o it_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o gown_n to_o gage_v for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o then_o alexander_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v into_o limbo_n and_o so_o he_o be_v then_o his_o man_n take_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o he_o and_o go_v and_o show_v the_o sheriff_n one_o master_n michael_n how_o master_n philpot_n be_v handle_v in_o newgate_n than_o the_o sheriff_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o honest_a man_n which_o come_v with_o master_n philpots_n man_n and_o bid_v he_o command_v the_o keeper_n by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o and_o to_o give_v his_o man_n again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o tell_v their_o message_n to_o alexander_n he_o say_v i_o perceive_v master_n sheriff_n be_v a_o bearer_n with_o heretic_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v show_v
burn_v and_o she_o say_v â—_o will_v see_v you_o my_o lord_n instruct_v i_o with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o to_o give_v i_o instruction_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n agnes_n stanley_n answer_v i_o be_o no_o heretic_n no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v i_o believe_v those_o that_o you_o have_v burn_v be_v true_a martyr_n i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v thomas_n thirtle_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o idolatrous_a way_n your_o mass_n in_o idolatry_n i_o will_v stick_v to_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v henry_n ramsey_n say_v your_o doctrine_n be_v naught_o and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o in_o may_n william_n norant_a stephen_n gratwicke_n and_o one_o king_n 1557_o be_v burn_v in_o s._n george_n field_n in_o southwark_n john_n bradbridge_n of_o stapleherst_n walter_n apleby_n of_o maydstone_n and_o petronel_n his_o wife_n edmund_z allen_n of_o fritendid_a and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n joane_n manning_n of_o maydstone_n elizabeth_n a_o blind_a maid_n the_o 18._o of_o june_n these_o seven_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v at_o maidstone_n their_o answer_n be_v like_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o five_o that_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o canterbury_n castle_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n john_n fishcock_n nicholas_n white_a nicholas_n pardue_n barbara_n final_a widow_n bradbreg_n widow_n bendens_n wife_n and_o wilson_n wife_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n their_o article_n be_v as_o the_o other_o they_o joyful_o undress_v themselves_o unto_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o of_o they_o like_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o like_o it_o ten_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n where_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n glorious_o unto_o the_o lord_n richard_n woodman_n george_n stephens_n william_n maynard_n alexander_n hosman_n his_o man_n tomasine_n awood_n his_o maid_n margery_n moris_n james_n moris_n her_o son_n denis_n burges_n ashdowne_v wife_n grove_n wife_n these_o ten_o bless_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o lewes_n in_o sussex_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o examination_n of_o richard_n woodman_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n chichester_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o worshipful_a of_o our_o country_n you_o have_v be_v of_o good_a estimation_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a wherefore_o look_v well_o to_o yourself_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v rule_v think_v not_o yourself_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o realm_n woodman_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v give_v no_o just_a offence_n to_o rich_a nor_o poor_a and_o god_n know_v how_o dear_a i_o love_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o he_o but_o my_o life_n my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o i_o have_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v they_o not_o but_o regard_v the_o please_a of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v to_o you_o my_o ordinary_a for_o some_o go_v about_o to_o shed_v my_o blood_n wrongful_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v i_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o my_o blood_n be_v shed_v unrighteouslie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n because_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n of_o our_o country_n story_n thou_o be_v a_o perverse_a fellow_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o that_o thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v no_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o hundred_o such_o heretic_n i_o have_v help_v to_o rid_v a_o good_a many_o of_o you_o and_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o rid_v thou_o chich._n i_o be_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n you_o must_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v spiritual_a council_n wood._n you_o say_v you_o will_v give_v i_o spiritual_a council_n be_v you_o sure_a you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chich_a no_o by_o saint_n mary_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o wood._n then_o you_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n you_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a therefore_o god_n will_v spew_v you_o out_o story_n he_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n thus_o all_o heretic_n boast_v themselves_o wood._n the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chich._n do_v you_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v which_o be_v great_a presumption_n wood._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o boast_v not_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o believe_v very_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o castaway_n and_o none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o shirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o paul_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n except_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o chich._n he_o bid_v i_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o whether_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wood._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_a for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v christ_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v i_o this_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v or_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v not_o barnabas_n and_o i_o power_n thus_o to_o do_v so_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o paul_n declare_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v wife_n and_o they_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o have_v wife_n but_o they_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o flesh_n may_v marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n therefore_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v man_n rather_o than_o burn_v and_o commit_v fornication_n paul_n declare_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o and_o niuth_v that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v have_v wife_n the_o second_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o wine_n last_o time_n you_o be_v with_o we_o you_o be_v in_o a_o heresy_n in_o say_v judas_n receive_v bread_n unless_o you_o will_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o bread_n wood._n i_o say_v he_o receive_v more_o than_o bread_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n as_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n winc._n what_o be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wood._n i_o believe_v when_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o
be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o i_o come_v in_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o i_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o then_o i_o receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n mystical_o by_o faith_n the_o fat_a priest_n what_o afoole_n thou_o be_v can_v not_o tell_v what_o mystical_o be_v wood._n god_n have_v choose_v such_o fool_n as_o i_o be_o to_o confound_v such_o a_o wise_a thing_n as_o you_o be_v winch._n answer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o tell_v i_o or_o else_o i_o will_v excommunicate_v thou_o wood._n i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o you_o be_v not_o my_o ordinary_a then_o chichester_n say_v i_o be_o not_o consecrate_v no_o say_v i_o you_o be_v all_o cow_n calf_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n thâ—â—_n they_o call_v i_o all_o to_o naught_o and_o say_v i_o be_v mad_a then_o i_o say_v so_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v sober_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v but_o you_o be_v yourselves_o as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o will_v all_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o you_o condemn_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o especial_a grace_n to_o repent_v with_o spâ—câ—_n winch._n we_o go_v about_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v rule_v wood._n no_o man_n can_v save_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n have_v save_v it_o already_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o fat_a priest_n here_o be_v another_o heresy_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o soul_n save_v before_o it_o be_v wood._n i_o say_v the_o truth_n look_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o through_o love_n and_o thereto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v the_o fat_a priest_n s_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a work_n wood._n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v good_a work_n for_o a_o good_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n yet_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a will_n winch_n make_v and_o â—nd_n answer_v to_o i_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v appoint_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n thy_o ordinary_n he_o can_v appoint_v who_o he_o will_v before_o the_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o they_o all_o affirm_v wood._n i_o will_v believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o all_o for_o you_o be_v turn_v coat_n &_o changeling_n and_o waver_v mind_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a therefore_o god_n will_v spuâ—_n you_o out_o for_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n you_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o then_o and_o now_o you_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o word_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o quake_v winch_n he_o be_v the_o naughty_a varlet_n and_o heretic_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v read_v sentence_n against_o he_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o speak_v free_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o rebuke_v i_o say_v you_o can_v tell_v who_o you_o speak_v unto_o wood._n they_o be_v but_o man_n i_o trow_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o better_a man_n than_o they_o for_o anything_o i_o see_v except_o they_o repent_v with_o speed_n then_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o you_o condemn_v i_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n winche_v for_o god_n sake_n nay_o for_o the_o devil_n sake_n neither_o be_v judas_n afraid_a to_o die_v that_o hang_v himself_o as_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o wood._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o any_o man_n ever_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o than_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o a_o priest_n say_v s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n wood._n he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o body_n unworthy_o nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n unworthy_o but_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o oâ—ne_a damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o drink_n here_o good_a people_n you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o say_n true_a wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v then_o winchester_n read_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o i_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o three_o examination_n chich._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n he_o say_v yes_o that_o he_o do_v how_o understand_v you_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o wood._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o mat._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o offering_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v thy_o gift_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n first_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v our_o gift_n if_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o gift_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o our_o brother_n some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v not_o near_o by_o 100_o mile_n may_v i_o not_o pray_v until_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o presume_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o think_v evil_a unto_o any_o thou_o ask_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o self_n therefore_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n that_o be_v make_v thy_o life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n resolve_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o ask_v god_n &_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n intend_v never_o to_o affend_v they_o more_o all_o such_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o offer_v their_o gift_n chich_a i_o never_o hear_v any_o understand_v it_o so_o no_o not_o luther_n that_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o his_o picture_n burn_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n say_v paul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v off_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o paul_n time_n all_o the_o live_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n money_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o there_o brother_n than_o they_o leave_v their_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brother_n and_o come_v again_o and_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o wood._n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o paul_n time_n that_o make_v not_o that_o it_o
be_v well_o do_v but_o he_o rebuke_v it_o therefore_o you_o be_v deceive_v chich._n who_o shall_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o another_o then_o he_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o i_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discuss_v all_o doubt_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wood._n what_o do_v you_o offer_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n chich._n we_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pacific_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o there_o withal_o all_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n unto_o the_o abominable_a idol_n wood._n s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o offering_n that_o you_o use_v to_o offer_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v you_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chich._n aaron_n sacrifice_n be_v with_o blood_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o offer_v bread_n to_o the_o king_n in_o remembrance_n and_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o bâ—ead_n &_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wood._n i_o think_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n very_o plain_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chich._n the_o word_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n wood._n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n over_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o child_n be_v there_o true_a baptism_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o water_n the_o word_n the_o child_n then_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o â—he_n father_n the_o son_n be_v it_o true_a baptism_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o add_v or_o diminish_v chich._n how_o say_v you_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v wood._n as_o the_o water_n the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n altogether_o make_v baptism_n so_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n &_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eater_n eat_v it_o in_o true_a faith_n make_v it_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o call_v it_o not_o his_o body_n before_o before_o eat_v and_o s._n augustine_n say_v crede_fw-la manducasti_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n without_o true_a faith_n priest_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o word_n what_o do_v judas_n eat_v wood._n he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o priest_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v wood._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n unworthy_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o judas_n have_v eat_v christ_n body_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n chich._n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o wood._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o mind_n without_o dissimulation_n &_o more_o you_o get_v not_o of_o i_o except_o you_o will_v talk_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o more_o plain_a 3._o or_o 4._o way_n then_o they_o make_v a_o great_a laugh_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o heretic_n indeed_o it_o be_v time_n he_o be_v burn_v then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v yourselves_o for_o i_o serve_v god_n true_o with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n as_o you_o shall_v well_o know_v when_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o have_v blood_n to_o drink_v and_o shall_v say_v in_o pain_n this_o be_v thâ—_n man_n we_o jest_v on_o and_o who_o talk_n we_o think_v foolishness_n and_o his_o â—nd_n without_o honour_n now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v punish_v these_o word_n shall_v you_o say_v be_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o with_o speed_n if_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n priest_n you_o be_v at_o baxell_n a_o twelvemonth_n ago_o and_o send_v for_o the_o parson_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n temple_n story_n come_v in_o point_v at_o i_o with_o his_o finger_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o talk_v this_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o can_v hear_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o he_o wood._n as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v yourself_o story_n what_o be_v you_o a_o preach_v you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n short_o with_o your_o fellow_n keeper_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsey_n again_o and_o let_v no_o body_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o four_o examination_n before_o doctor_n langdal_n langd_v your_o child_n be_v not_o christen_v in_o a_o fortnight_n or_o in_o three_o week_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o your_o house_n against_o your_o will_n which_o declare_v that_o you_o allow_v not_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n have_v die_v it_o have_v be_v damn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o christen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o wood._n it_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o midwife_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o blame_v my_o neighbour_n be_v because_o they_o fetch_v my_o child_n out_o of_o my_o house_n without_o my_o leave_n and_o do_v more_o to_o it_o then_o need_n be_v the_o which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v and_o where_o you_o say_v if_o a_o child_n die_v and_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v damn_v be_v all_o damn_a that_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n lang._n yea_o that_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n say_v and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wood._n then_o by_o your_o say_n baptise_v bring_v faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v save_v lang._n yea_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v wood._n you_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o far_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o it_o say_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o where_o you_o say_v faith_n come_v by_o
and_o hear_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n they_o marvel_v to_o hear_v his_o boldness_n and_o some_o say_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o communion_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v speed_v of_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o dow_v chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o after_o a_o little_a talk_n with_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v examine_v a_o pâ—ece_n of_o paper_n appear_v above_o his_o shoe_n it_o be_v spy_v and_o take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o constant_o affirm_v he_o will_v the_o keeper_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o then_o he_o return_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o pewterer_n wife_n dwell_v in_o saint_n andrew_n in_o norwich_n where_o she_o have_v before_o recant_v and_o be_v trouble_v inward_o for_o the_o same_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o their_o popish_a service_n and_o say_v she_o revoke_v her_o recantation_n before_o make_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o she_o ever_o do_v it_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o take_v she_o do_v before_o for_o any_o example_n then_o master_n marsham_n and_o one_o bacon_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n cry_v master_n sheriff_n will_v you_o suffer_v this_o whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o her_o house_n at_o who_o knock_n she_o come_v down_o and_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o say_v simon_n miller_n william_n bougeor_n thomase_v benold_n robert_n purcas_fw-la agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_z ellen_n ewr_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid_n william_n munt_n john_n johnson_n alice_n munt_n rose_n allen_n maid_n william_n bougeor_n be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o colchester_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n be_v bread_n &_o so_o remain_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o consecration_n to_o this_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n read_v against_o they_o thomas_n benold_n of_o colchester_n tallow-chaundler_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n william_n purchas_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n fuller_n say_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v bread_n in_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o against_o other_o their_o popish_a matter_n aâ—d_v also_o have_v sentence_n agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_n dwell_v at_o colchester_n say_v she_o love_v no_o consecration_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o she_o answer_v they_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a boldness_n to_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v she_o and_o be_v condemn_v ellen_n ewr_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n ewr_v of_o colchester_n widow_n answer_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v all_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n she_o be_v condemn_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid-servant_n in_o colchester_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o or_o no_o answer_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a lie_n and_o real_a lie_n they_o chafe_v ask_v she_o again_o whether_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o answer_v that_o before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o the_o man_n the_o bless_v without_o god_n word_n be_v accurse_v and_o abominable_a by_o the_o word_n then_o they_o examine_v she_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o frequent_v any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o kneel_v down_o and_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o rise_v up_o she_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o bad_a the_o halt_a gospeler_n beware_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n william_n munt_n of_o muchbentley_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v observe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n vengeance_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v 61_o year_n old_a he_o be_v examine_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v john_n johnson_n of_o thorp_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v alice_n munt_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v william_n munt_n 61_o year_n old_a answer_v as_o her_o husband_n have_v do_v and_o be_v condemn_v rose_n allen_n maid_n the_o daughter_n ofâ—the_v say_v alice_n munt_n m._n edmond_n terrell_n which_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o they_o terrill_n which_o murder_v k._n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n when_o with_o diverse_a other_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n to_o search_v his_o house_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o rose_n allen_n go_v with_o a_o candle_n to_o fetch_v drink_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o will_v she_o to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n good_a counsel_n she_o say_v they_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o still_o in_o this_o mind_n thou_o naughty_a housewife_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n she_o say_v with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o quoth_v he_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n she_o say_v not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v then_o he_o take_v the_o candle_n from_o she_o and_o hold_v her_o wrist_n and_o the_o burn_a candle_n under_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o until_o the_o sinew_n crack_v in_o sunder_o say_v often_o unto_o she_o thou_o young_a whore_n will_v thou_o not_o cry_v she_o answer_v she_o thank_v god_n she_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o she_o when_o her_o synowe_n break_v all_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v they_o he_o thrust_v she_o from_o he_o and_o say_v ah_o strong_a whore_n thou_o shameless_a beast_n with_o such_o vile_a word_n then_o she_o say_v have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o mend_v it_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o you_o think_v it_o good_a begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v unto_o the_o head_n also_o for_o he_o that_o set_v you_o no_o work_n will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n one_o day_n she_o be_v examine_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a seven_o sacrament_n she_o answer_v that_o they_o stanke_z in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n she_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ask_v what_o she_o can_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o sea_n quoth_v she_o be_v for_o crow_n and_o kite_n owl_n and_o raven_n to_o swim_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o swim_v in_o that_o sea_n while_o i_o live_v than_o she_o be_v condemn_v these_o ten_o godly_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n sire_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v about_o
tread_v under_o foot_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o man_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o waste_v such_o as_o â—eare_z the_o lord_n bonner_n esdras_n speak_v of_o you_o heretic_n declare_v the_o hate_n that_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v idolatry_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o entice_v they_o away_o until_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o ralph_n nay_o esdras_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_a say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v my_o choose_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o the_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o his_o good_n take_v up_o for_o other_o man_n that_o never_o sweat_v for_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o you_o command_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o must_v deny_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v in_o dissemble_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v try_v as_o esdras_n say_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o bloody_a church_n figure_v by_o cain_n the_o tyrant_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o bonner_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o london_n and_o keep_v in_o littleâ—ase_a until_o i_o come_v ralph_n and_o so_o i_o be_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n will_v you_o go_v to_o fulham_n with_o i_o and_o there_o kneel_v down_o at_o mass_n show_v thyself_o outward_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o with_o a_o good_a will_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o after_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o nobleman_n of_o the_o council_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n ralph_n where_o find_v you_o that_o my_o lord_n write_v bonner_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v thou_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v he_o a_o dissembler_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o now_o i_o have_v take_v you_o ralph_n yea_o you_o have_v take_v i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o until_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o you_o will_v join_v the_o former_a word_n with_o the_o latter_a than_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o bonner_n then_o thou_o must_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o chirst_n say_v it_o himself_o ralph_n he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n yet_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o fantastical_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o conspire_v with_o certain_a heretic_n callâ—d_a nestorian_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o do_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v than_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n therefore_o let_v theâ—e_n word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o without_o which_o word_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o when_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v even_o thâ—n_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o every_o man_n that_o so_o receive_v isaiah_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o fiâ—tieth_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n must_v be_v spoil_v and_o amos_n say_v the_o like_a word_n for_o the_o wise_a must_v be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o wicked_a a_o time_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n a_o doctor_n by_o my_o lord_n leave_v you_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o scripture_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v decide_v the_o matter_n long_o ago_o then_o be_v i_o carry_v away_o roche_v be_v you_o a_o companion_n of_o george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeover_o i_o have_v he_o once_o and_o he_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o a_o ape_n and_o â—runk_v so_o of_o drink_n that_o i_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o ralph_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v either_o yourself_o or_o some_o of_o your_o company_n for_o he_o do_v neither_o drink_n wine_n ale_z nor_o beer_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o mass_n call_v upon_o saint_n and_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n with_o other_o their_o ceremony_n call_z they_o idolatry_n and_o for_o sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n abroad_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n holdeâ—_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o for_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o three_o before_o mention_v be_v all_o burn_a as_o before_o awstoo_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n at_o fulham_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o wife_n say_v she_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n then_o use_v in_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v go_v thereto_o do_v it_o more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o otherwise_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o defy_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o come_v into_o any_o church_n wherein_o be_v idol_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n by_o his_o procurement_n there_o be_v send_v a_o stout_a champion_n as_o appear_v about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n who_o sudden_o open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o a_o knife_n draw_v fall_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v cut_v her_o throat_n but_o she_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v he_o give_v a_o grunt_v and_o fear_v belike_o to_o commit_v so_o cruel_a a_o deed_n depart_v without_o any_o more_o hurt_n do_v the_o next_o night_n they_o make_v a_o great_a rumble_a like_o thunder_n over_o her_o head_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v fear_v she_o out_o of_o her_o wit_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a richard_n roth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a god_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n from_o the_o which_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v to_o bonner_n my_o lord_n because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v your_o do_n you_o cause_v i_o and_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o examination_n by_o night_n be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o do_v it_o by_o day_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o bonner_n no_o quoth_v roth_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v as_o before_o and_o most_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o islington_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n agnes_n bonger_n and_o margaret_n thurstone_n these_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o ten_o before_o mention_v be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o answer_v also_o in_o their_o examination_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v when_o these_o good_a and_o godly_a woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o colchester_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n joyful_o
sick_a and_o die_v and_o one_o master_n simonds_n the_o commissary_n command_v straight_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burâ—ed_v in_o any_o christian_a burial_n whereupon_o her_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o mote_n side_n mother_n benet_n this_o old_a woman_n likewise_o be_v persecute_v from_o whetherset_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mendlesam_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o return_v home_o secret_o unto_o her_o house_n she_o die_v most_o joyful_o but_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n and_o the_o say_a master_n simonds_n commissionary_n will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o her_o grave_n be_v make_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n her_o husband_n will_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v spare_v they_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o than_o they_o be_v she_o will_v answer_v o_o man_n be_v content_a i_o can_v barrel_n my_o butter_n and_o keep_v my_o cheese_n in_o the_o chamber_n to_o wait_v a_o great_a price_n and_o let_v the_o poor_a want_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n but_o let_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n give_v us._n william_n harris_n richard_n day_n and_o christian_a george_n the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o may_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v joyful_o and_o fervent_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o triumphant_o praise_v god_n the_o same_o christian_a eagle_n husband_n have_v another_o wise_a name_v anne_n which_o likewise_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thirteen_o at_o stratâ—ord_n the_o bow_n after_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o they_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n pond_n reynald_n estland_n robert_n southam_n matthew_n richarby_n john_n floyd_n john_n holiday_n roger_n holland_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o june_n these_o with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o field_n by_o islington_n at_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o length_n the_o constable_n of_o islington_n with_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o book_n and_o bid_v they_o stand_v and_o not_o depart_v then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o sir_n roger_n cholmeley_n by_o the_o way_n all_o save_v two_o and_o twenty_o escape_v which_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o word_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v mass_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deliver_v seven_o of_o they_o escape_v though_o not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o two_o to_o wit_n matthew_n wither_v and_o thomas_n tyler_n die_v the_o rest_n be_v burn_v as_o before_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o church_n since_o latin_a service_n be_v devise_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o because_o the_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v siâ—s_n and_o that_o those_o that_o kneel_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n it_o commit_v idolatry_n reynald_n estland_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v allege_v that_o to_o end_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o begin_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o they_o stand_v unto_o their_o answer_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v all_o together_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a roger_n holland_n be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n of_o london_n he_o be_v sometime_o apprentice_n unto_o one_o master_n kempton_n at_o the_o black_a boy_n in_o watlingstreet_n in_o his_o prenticeship_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o very_o licentious_a and_o have_v play_v away_o thirty_o pound_n of_o his_o master_n money_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v convey_v himself_o beyond_o sea_n but_o a_o religious_a maid_n in_o the_o house_n understand_v his_o mind_n lend_v he_o thirty_o pound_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o make_v he_o premise_v she_o to_o refuse_v all_o lewd_a and_o wild_a company_n and_o all_o swear_n and_o libatory_a talk_n and_o to_o leave_v papistry_n and_o to_o resort_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o alhollowes_n and_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n every_o sunday_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o papistry_n book_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o break_v his_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n keep_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o they_o heart_n desire_v half_n a_o year_n after_o god_n write_v such_o a_o change_n in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o detest_v all_o papistry_n and_o evil_a company_n then_o he_o repair_v unto_o lancashire_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v diverse_a good_a book_n with_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o his_o father_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o â—ast_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v the_o aforesaid_a maid_n call_v elizabeth_n and_o have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o cause_v master_n rose_n to_o baptise_v his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v â—one_n into_o the_o country_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o child_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o their_o anoint_v hand_n he_o be_v bewray_v and_o bonner_n cause_v his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o use_v his_o wife_n most_o cruel_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v close_o in_o the_o city_n until_o he_o be_v take_v as_o before_o when_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n and_o he_o he_o persuade_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o papistry_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o stand_n by_o say_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a lordship_n your_o honour_n mean_v good_a unto_o my_o cousin_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o follow_v your_o council_n holland_n sir_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eyeâ—_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n holland_n i_o never_o mean_v but_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n chedsey_n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o a_o anabaptist_n holland_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o good_a council_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o i_o or_o your_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v holland_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o foelix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o my_o master_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v prentice_n that_o i_o be_v of_o your_o blind_a religion_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edwaâ—ds_n reign_n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o he_o for_o money_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o i_o which_o after_o i_o have_v give_v i_o care_v no_o more_o what_o offence_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n care_v after_o he_o have_v get_v my_o money_n whether_o he_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o i_o or_o no_o so_o i_o account_v lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n no_o offtence_n of_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v i_o so_o frailty_n obseruedâ—y_v our_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n though_o i_o have_v use_v never_o so_o much_o wickedness_n at_o night_n and_o
if_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o say_v to_o one_o master_n whithead_n you_o say_v once_o to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o chrst_n body_n i_o prove_v there_o be_v his_o body_n though_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o opinion_n then_o say_v many_o together_o with_o great_a noise_n we_o say_v all_o it_o be_v god_n body_n â—nd_v diverse_a with_o great_a anger_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n then_o he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n he_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o you_o do_v so_o archb._n yes_o marry_o do_v i._n and_o the_o doctor_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n and_o no_o bread_n cob._n it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n as_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n eutiches_n say_v as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n then_o they_o smile_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o heresy_n and_o diverse_o say_v with_o a_o great_a brag_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n archb._n what_o bread_n be_v it_o and_o the_o doctor_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o cob._n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o material_a bread_n therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n manifest_a to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o say_v paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n he_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v make_v that_o good_a they_o answer_v it_o be_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n archb._n we_o send_v you_o a_o writing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n clear_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n cobh._n i_o know_v none_o holy_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o determination_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v clean_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n but_o since_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a poison_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o not_o before_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n in_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v none_o in_o for_o belief_n but_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o resurrection_n or_o eternal_a life_n any_o other_o in_o then_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n say_v but_o what_o be_v your_o belief_n concern_v holy_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o your_o lordly_a law_n and_o idle_a determination_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o your_o deed_n show_v but_o very_a antichrist_n obstinate_o set_v against_o his_o law_n and_o will_n your_o law_n be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n glory_n but_o for_o your_o own_o vainglory_n and_o abominable_a covetousness_n they_o say_v in_o great_a â—ume_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a heresâ—e_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v holy_a church_n cobh._n holy_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n archb._n can_v you_o tell_v who_o be_v of_o this_o church_n cobh._n yea_o true_o can_n i._o then_o a_o prior_n say_v it_o be_v doubt_n to_o you_o who_o be_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v noli_fw-la iudicare_fw-la if_o you_o must_v not_o judge_v your_o neighbour_n much_o less_o your_o superior_n he_o answer_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o the_o ill_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o ill_a fruit_n so_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v in_o john_n believe_v the_o outward_a do_n and_o again_o in_o john_n justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la iudicate_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v judge_v and_o david_n say_v recte_fw-la iudicate_v silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o for_o your_o superiority_n be_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v meek_a minister_n and_o not_o proud_a superior_n then_o doctor_n walden_n say_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n so_o swift_a judge_n always_o be_v the_o learned_a scholar_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v your_o judgement_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v you_o judge_v ill_o good_a and_o good_a ill_n therefore_o your_o way_n be_v not_o god_n way_n nor_o god_n way_n your_o way_n afore_o that_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n who_o you_o disdain_v i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n and_o man_n before_o i_o know_v the_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v fâ—om_n sin_n but_o since_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o so_o much_o grace_n can_v i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n doctor_n walden_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o if_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n so_o plenteous_a if_o i_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o amend_v until_o i_o hear_v the_o devil_n preach_v hierome_n say_v he_o which_o seek_v such_o suspect_a master_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o midday_n but_o the_o midday_n devil_n he_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n your_o father_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o reprove_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n than_o your_o doctor_n must_v prove_v it_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o your_o act_n where_o find_v you_o in_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o sentence_v every_o man_n to_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o in_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n you_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n a_o lawyer_n say_v yes_o sir_n christ_n judge_v judas_n he_o answer_v no_o christ_n judge_v he_o not_o he_o judge_v himself_o christ_n say_v indeed_o unto_o he_o woe_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o covetous_a act_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o still_o to_o many_o of_o you_o for_o since_o the_o venom_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n neither_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o law_n archb._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o venom_n cobh._n your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o there_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n and_o few_o since_o but_o since_o that_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o another_o one_o have_v poison_v another_o one_o have_v curse_v another_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n as_o
which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o a_o uicar_n signify_v one_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure-boxe_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o their_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o hallow_n of_o altar_n chalic_n uestment_n war_n candle_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n make_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n concern_v remission_n of_o veniniall_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n attribute_n unto_o it_o after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o his_o assistant_n he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o much_o persuasion_n he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n doctor_n veselus_n this_o veselus_n and_o the_o foresay_a vesalianus_n be_v great_a friend_n and_o when_o vesalianus_n be_v condemn_v this_o veselus_n thought_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v also_o examine_v he_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o the_o people_n call_v he_o luxmundi_fw-la he_o reprehend_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o division_n of_o repentance_n and_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o and_o more_o bold_o against_o these_o matter_n than_o himself_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o such_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n he_o say_v those_o priest_n that_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v chaste_a may_v break_v there_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o their_o forefather_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o call_v they_o idolatry_n fraud_n and_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v except_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v he_o therein_o that_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o her_o own_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bind_v no_o far_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o what_o god_n command_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v rather_o shut_v then_o open_v by_o the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o prophesy_v to_o john_n ostendorpius_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n of_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v from_o true_a christian_a divine_n and_o he_o often_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o attribute_v to_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v violate_v or_o break_v martin_n luther_n thus_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n we_o approach_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reform_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o luther_n send_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o so_o long_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n many_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o this_o time_n as_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o so_o to_o this_o time_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n philip_n melancton_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o monk_n about_o fiftis_n year_n before_o this_o time_n name_v john_n hilton_n in_o thure_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o speak_v against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o desire_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o respect_v his_o woeful_a case_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o which_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o high_a pinicle_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o might_n well_o portend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o strange_a sight_n in_o germany_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1501._o of_o the_o cross_n see_v upon_o man_n garment_n and_o figure_n of_o câ—ownes_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o nails_o and_o of_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o many_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o garment_n may_v declare_v the_o like_a likewise_o the_o other_o dream_n of_o john_n husse_v as_o before_o how_o that_o some_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n but_o next_o day_n new_a painter_n paint_v the_o same_o and_o more_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o fair_a and_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n put_v out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v whereby_o much_o people_n rejoice_v and_o i_o arise_v up_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v he_o interpret_v the_o paint_n of_o christ_n picture_n his_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o painter_n new_a preacher_n who_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v inflame_v so_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o contempt_n and_o derision_n begin_v to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n for_o there_o detestable_a do_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v whereupon_o grow_v many_o proverbe_n of_o derision_n as_o what_o be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o that_o these_o shavel_a priest_n none_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o